many_o other_o also_o go_v in_o to_o behold_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o rib_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o distinct_a as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o short_a rib_n there_o be_v only_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a bone_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a rib_n 182._o 21._o some_o be_v bear_v with_o bone_n concrete_a and_o solid_a and_o thâ—se_a they_o say_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lygdamus_n the_o syracusan_a who_o in_o the_o 33._o olympiad_n have_v the_o first_o crown_n of_o wrestle_a his_o bone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a substance_n throughout_o without_o any_o marrow_n in_o they_o or_o place_n for_o it_o 250._o 22._o a_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v live_v many_o year_n without_o any_o ejection_n of_o excrement_n by_o stool_n more_o than_o at_o his_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n common_o invite_v divers_a noble_a person_n about_o one_o a_o clock_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o person_n than_o he_o vomit_v up_o the_o dinner_n he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o exact_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v be_v to_o return_v that_o by_o vomit_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o he_o eject_v it_o putrid_a and_o filthy_a not_o differ_v from_o other_o excrement_n in_o his_o vomit_n he_o raise_v it_o with_o ease_n without_o delay_n at_o once_o cast_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n from_o his_o stomach_n then_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a water_n he_o return_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v till_o the_o nâ—xt_a day_n at_o noon_n he_o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n content_v with_o a_o dinner_n only_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v about_o twenty_o year_n it_o often_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v two_o ventricle_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v that_o chew_v the_o cud_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v new_o fill_v provoke_v the_o other_o to_o empty_v itself_o by_o vomit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v clear_v only_o by_o anatomy_n if_o it_o will_v be_v permit_v 252._o 23._o a_o noble_a matron_n in_o our_o city_n for_o this_o six_o year_n space_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o day_n â—ills_v a_o basin_n contain_v two_o of_o our_o pint_n by_o vomit_n sometime_o clear_a at_o other_o black_a with_o a_o acour_n that_o stupefy_v the_o tooth_n sometime_o yellow_a with_o a_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n sometime_o intense_o green_a with_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n at_o other_o time_n white_a and_o frothy_a yet_o do_v she_o never_o vomit_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o she_o eat_v at_o supper_n overnight_o in_o other_o respect_v she_o be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o in_o that_o six_o year_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n she_o be_v now_o almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 328._o 24._o i_o see_v at_o genoa_n say_v cardanus_n one_o antonius_n benzus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o port_n maurice_n he_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n his_o complexion_n be_v pale_a his_o beard_n grow_v thin_a as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v fat_a out_o of_o the_o pap_n of_o this_o man_n â—lowed_v so_o much_o of_o milk_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v a_o child_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o run_v out_o but_o he_o will_v spurt_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a force_n such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o new_a world_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 7â—_n 25._o neubrigensis_n and_o also_o huntingdon_n report_n of_o one_o raynerus_n a_o wicked_a minister_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n that_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o with_o his_o iniquity_n so_o over-weighed_n the_o ship_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v at_o which_o the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_a lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o raynerus_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n they_o cast_v the_o lot_n again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o raynerus_n whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o present_o the_o ship_n as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o certain_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o record_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o fabulous_a author_n say_v sir_n richard_n baker_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n 73._o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_a in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n erect_v but_o that_o no_o sun_n do_v ever_o rise_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v or_o how_o she_o come_v hither_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v say_v my_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o which_o to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v 27._o hugo_n 168._o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a remigius_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o â—oot_n of_o hercules_n with_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n 28._o at_o hammel_n 241._o a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1284._o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n the_o town_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n there_o come_v to_o they_o a_o piper_n who_o promise_v upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n to_o free_v they_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o pipe_n draw_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v another_o tune_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o boy_n to_o a_o hill_n call_v koppen_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o road_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o werâ—_n never_o see_v after_o this_o piper_n be_v call_v the_o pied_a piper_n because_o his_o clothes_n be_v of_o several_a colour_n this_o story_n be_v write_v and_o religious_o keep_v by_o they_o in_o their_o annal_n at_o hammel_n read_v in_o their_o book_n and_o paint_v in_o their_o window_n and_o in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n by_o my_o own_o sight_n their_o elder_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v in_o conjunction_n in_o their_o public_a book_n such_o a_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o street_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o no_o piper_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o street_n be_v call_v burgelosestrasse_n if_o a_o bride_n be_v in_o that_o street_n till_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o dance_v to_o be_v suffer_v 29._o ptolomaeus_n 83._o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o good_a book_n as_o be_v extant_a request_v of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o their_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o macedonian_n send_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n seventy_o elder_n from_o among_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o book_n and_o both_o the_o tongue_n ptolomaeus_n fear_v if_o they_o confer_v together_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o their_o book_n command_v they_o several_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o write_v his_o translation_n and_o this_o in_o every_o book_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o ptolomaeus_n and_o compare_v their_o translation_n one_o with_o another_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o
satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v three_o leaf_n to_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o spare_v yet_o withal_o he_o write_v so_o exact_o that_o ximenes_n his_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n can_v not_o well_o bring_v it_o to_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o leaf_n in_o folio_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n other_o also_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o his_o other_o work_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v filio_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o singular_a philosopher_n and_o a_o excellent_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet._n vossius_fw-la call_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o muse_n lipsius_n high_o admire_v he_o there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o who_o i_o use_v chief_o to_o wonder_v at_o as_o person_n who_o though_o among_o man_n seem_v yet_o to_o have_v transcend_v all_o humane_a attainment_n homar_n hypocrates_n and_o aristotle_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o this_o four_o that_o be_v julius_n scaliger_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o age._n he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o acute_a and_o capacious_a wit_n as_o he_o since_o the_o age_n of_o julius_n caesar._n meibomiuâ—_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o stupendous_a learning_n and_o than_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v scarce_o shine_v upon_o a_o more_o learned_a thuanus_n say_v antiquity_n have_v scarce_o his_o superior_a it_o be_v certain_a his_o own_o age_n have_v not_o the_o like_a 4._o among_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o miracle_n of_o learning_n most_o renown_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n totum_fw-la joseph_n scaliger_n have_v merit_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a place_n the_o learned_a causabon_n have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o learn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o have_v read_v nothing_o and_o yet_o whâ—t_o have_v he_o not_o read_v but_o what_o he_o do_v ready_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n author_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o abstruse_a but_o that_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o he_o will_v forthwith_o resolve_v he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o successive_a revolution_n of_o all_o empire_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o live_a creature_n plant_n metal_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n he_o be_v accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o bound_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a division_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n so_o difficult_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a he_o know_v so_o many_o language_n so_o exact_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o one_o thing_n his_o business_n throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o life_n it_o may_v have_v be_v worthy_o repute_v a_o miracle_n hereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n bulengerus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o professor_n at_o pisa_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o scaliger_n there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1609._o a_o unfortunate_a year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n than_o who_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n or_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o learning_n and_o possible_o the_o forepast_a age_n have_v not_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 228._o 5._o that_o which_o pasquier_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o monshclet_n be_v yet_o more_o memorable_a touch_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1445._o and_o show_v himself_o so_o admirable_o excellent_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n shall_v study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o above_o humane_a condition_n castellanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v this_o miracle_n of_o wit_n make_v these_o verse_n on_o he_o his_o be_v in_o french_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o young_a man_n have_v i_o see_v at_o twenty_o year_n so_o skilled_a that_o every_o art_n he_o have_v and_o all_o in_o â—ll_a degree_n excel_v whatever_o yet_o be_v write_v he_o vaunt_v to_o pronounce_v like_o a_o young_a antichrist_n if_o he_o do_v read_v the_o same_o but_o once_o 6_o beda_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o girroy_n now_o yarrow_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 743._o bring_v up_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o be_v the_o profound_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n for_o latin_a greek_a philosophy_n history_n divinity_n mathematics_n music_n and_o what_o not_o homily_n of_o his_o make_n be_v read_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o dignity_n afford_v he_o alone_o whence_o some_o say_v his_o title_n of_o venerable_n beda_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o plain_a beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o little_a and_o st_n beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7._o roger_n bacon_n be_v a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o other_o science_n 104._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o who_o selden_n thus_o roger_n bacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o minorite_n a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o a_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o his_o age_n can_v aâ—ford_v 8._o richard_n peace_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 278._o he_o be_v of_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o also_o expert_a in_o foreign_a language_n pitsaeus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o mind_n adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o leâ—â—â—ing_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o mature_a judgement_n a_o constant_a and_o firm_a memory_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a tongue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_o contâ—nd_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n 9_o anicius_n mâ—â—liâ—s_fw-la soverinus_fw-la boeâ—hius_n sâ—l_n flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 520._o he_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o day_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n some_o say_v that_o in_o prose_n he_o come_v not_o behind_o cicero_n himself_o and_o have_v none_o that_o exceed_v he_o in_o poetry_n a_o great_a philosopher_n musician_n and_o mathematician_n polit._n say_v of_o he_o thus_o than_o boethius_n in_o logic_n who_o more_o acute_a in_o mathematics_n more_o subtle_a in_o philosophy_n more_o copious_a and_o rich_a or_o in_o divinity_n more_o sublime_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v peripatetic_a philosophy_n decay_v and_o almost_o all_o learning_n in_o italy_n barbarism_n whole_o invade_v it_o and_o expel_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n out_o of_o its_o border_n say_v hereboord_n of_o verona_n 10._o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o write_v concern_v st._n jerome_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a chaldee_n persian_a median_a and_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skilled_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o st._n jerome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 11._o mithridates_n the_o great_a king_n of_o pontus_n 17._o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o two_o country_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o be_v he_o use_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o ambassador_n in_o the_o same_o language_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a memory_n that_o can_v so_o distinct_o lie_v up_o
his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 26._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 382._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 472._o 10._o publ._n ovid_n naso_n be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n a_o old_a town_n of_o the_o peligni_n in_o italy_n thus_o say_v he_o himself_o trist._n lib._n 4._o eleg._n 10._o sulmo_n mihi_fw-la patria_fw-la est_fw-la gelidis_fw-la uberrimus_fw-la undis_fw-la millia_fw-la qui_fw-la novies_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la decem_fw-la he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o elegy_n and_o therefore_o by_o dempster_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o elegy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a poet_n have_v he_o not_o reduce_v that_o plenty_n of_o wit_n and_o matter_n into_o childish_a toy_n his_o medea_n say_v quintilian_n show_v how_o much_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v have_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o govern_v than_o indulge_v his_o wit_n he_o die_v in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o town_n of_o tomos_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 4._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 473._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 29._o senec._n nat_n quaest._n cap._n 27._o p._n 11._o c._n valerius_n catullus_n be_v bear_v at_o verona_n of_o no_o obscure_a parentage_n for_o his_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o julius_n caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o accept_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o merit_v the_o patronage_n of_o cicero_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o he_o love_v clodia_n who_o by_o a_o feign_a name_n he_o call_v lesbian_n marshal_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o tantum_n parva_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la verona_n catullo_n quantum_fw-la magna_fw-la svo_fw-la mantua_n virgilio_n he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 180._o anno_fw-la dom._n 40._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 1._o p._n 14._o gell._n noct_n attic._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o p._n 220._o 12._o albius_n tibullus_n of_o a_o equestrian_a family_n in_o rome_n a_o poet_n famous_a for_o his_o elegy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o excel_v say_v vossius_fw-la he_o be_v in_o familiarity_n with_o horace_n and_o ovid._n he_o love_v plancia_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o delia_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o complain_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n and_o die_v young_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o donec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ignes_fw-la arcusque_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arma_fw-la discentur_fw-la numeri_fw-la culte_fw-la tibulle_n tui_fw-la he_o flourish_v a._n ab_fw-la v._o c._n 734._o quenste_v dt_fw-ge dial_n p._n 369._o petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o 13._o sex_n aurel._n propertius_n be_v bear_v in_o mevania_n a_o town_n in_o vmbria_n as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la tumefacta_fw-la superbiat_fw-la vmbria_n libris_fw-la vmbria_n romani_fw-la patria_fw-la callimachi_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o father_n land_n in_o that_o division_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o true_a name_n of_o his_o cynthia_n be_v hostia_fw-la say_v apuleius_n we_o have_v four_o book_n of_o his_o elegy_n some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o flourish_v with_o ovid_n catullus_n and_o tibullus_n petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 31._o 14._o cornelius_n gallus_n bear_v at_o forojulium_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o famous_a poet_n from_o a_o mean_a fortune_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o roman_a province_n through_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o wine_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o a_o conspiratour_n and_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o very_a shame_n he_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n his_o lycoris_n be_v one_o cytheris_n a_o free_a maid_n of_o volumnius_n most_o of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 188._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 25._o 15._o decius_n junius_n iâ—venaliâ—_n be_v bear_v at_o aquinum_n in_o italy_n he_o spend_v his_o study_n in_o write_a satyr_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o lucilius_n and_o horace_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v gain_v no_o mean_a reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n of_o satirist_n say_v i._n scaliger_n his_o verse_n be_v far_o better_o than_o those_o of_o horace_n his_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a and_o his_o phrase_n more_o open_a have_v offend_v paris_n the_o pantomime_n at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o show_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n and_o send_v into_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 84._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 372._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 16._o a._n persius_n flaccus_n be_v bear_v at_o volaterra_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a city_n in_o italy_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n caecina_n he_o write_v satyr_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n while_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o be_v instructive_a much_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v chytraeus_n by_o some_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n for_o his_o obscurity_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la dom._n 64._o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o 210_o olympiad_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 322._o voss._n de_fw-fr poâ—t_fw-fr lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 17._o n._n valer._n martialis_n be_v bear_v at_o bilbilis_n in_o celâ—iberia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o twenty_o year_n age_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v thirty_o five_o much_o favour_v by_o titus_n and_o domitian_n he_o be_v tribune_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o rome_n after_o domitian_n death_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o therefore_o in_o trajan's_n time_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o have_v write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o epigram_n weary_a of_o his_o country_n and_o life_n as_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o decease_v voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 46._o 18._o statius_n papinius_n bear_v at_o naples_n live_v under_o domitian_n he_o leave_v five_o book_n sylvarum_n twelve_o thebaidos_n five_o achilleidos_n martial_n like_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o in_o his_o write_n never_o mention_n he_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 45._o 19_o ausonius_n the_o poet_n and_o also_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v bear_v in_o gascony_n at_o burdigala_n now_o call_v bordeaux_n at_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o thus_o diligo_fw-la burdigalam_fw-la roman_n colo_fw-la civis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la consul_n in_o ambabus_fw-la cunae_fw-la hic_fw-la ibi_fw-la sella_fw-la curulis_fw-la scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n he_o style_v be_v somewhat_o harsh_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 420._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 36._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 4._o p._n 55._o 20._o marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la write_v the_o zodiac_n of_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o life_n study_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o twelve_o book_n a_o work_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o philosophical_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1480._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 392._o 21._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la surname_v hispaniolus_n a_o monk_n and_o excellent_a poet_n to_o who_o mantua_n give_v both_o birth_n and_o name_n he_o be_v account_v the_o almost_o only_a poet_n in_o his_o age_n and_o another_o maro_n he_o tax_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la he_o write_v divers_a verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n and_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1494._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 300._o chap._n x._o of_o music_n the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a musician_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o
witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n â—54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
corvinus_n attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o who_o first_o and_o six_o consulship_n there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o forty_o seven_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exact_a culture_n of_o his_o field_n a_o memorable_a example_n both_o of_o a_o citizen_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 6._o metellus_n equal_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o extreme_a age_n be_v create_v pontiffe_n p._n for_o twenty_o two_o year_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o time_n his_o tongue_n never_o falter_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n nor_o do_v his_o hand_n tremble_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 141._o 7._o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la famous_a in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v and_o a_o illustrator_n of_o dioscorides_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o langius_n hear_v he_o at_o ferrara_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v a_o green_a and_o vegete_a age_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o youth_n chaste_a unto_o his_o man_n estate_n 46._o 8._o massanissa_n be_v the_o king_n of_o numidia_n for_o sixty_o year_n together_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o admirable_a old_a age_n appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o cicero_n that_o for_o no_o rain_n or_o cold_a he_o can_v be_v iuduce_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o for_o some_o hour_n together_o he_o will_v continue_v stand_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n not_o move_v a_o foot_n till_o he_o have_v tire_v young_a man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v any_o affair_n sit_v he_o will_v in_o his_o throne_n persist_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a day_n without_o turn_v his_o body_n on_o this_o or_o the_o otherside_n for_o a_o more_o easeful_a posture_n when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n he_o will_v lead_v his_o army_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o a_o complete_a day_n and_o the_o whole_a night_n also_o nor_o will_v he_o in_o extreme_a age_n remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v also_o ever_o so_o able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o venus_n that_o after_o the_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v methymnatus_fw-la and_o whereas_o his_o land_n be_v waste_v and_o desert_n he_o leave_v it_o fruitful_a by_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o cultivation_n of_o it_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v above_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n 9_o appius_n claudius_n caecus_n 236._o be_v blind_a for_o the_o space_n of_o very_a many_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o mischance_n he_o govern_v four_o son_n five_o daughter_n very_o many_o dependent_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o abundance_n of_o prudence_n and_o magnanimity_n the_o same_o person_n have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v with_o live_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o sedan_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o from_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o king_n pyrrhus_n 10._o gorgias_n leontinus_n 47._o the_o master_n of_o isocrates_n and_o divers_a other_o excellent_a person_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o very_a fortunate_a man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v tarry_v so_o long_o in_o this_o life_n because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o i_o can_v accuse_v my_o old_a age_n be_v enter_v upon_o another_o age_n he_o neither_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o nor_o leave_v any_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v 11._o xenophilus_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n p._n be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o the_o former_a but_o not_o a_o whit_n inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n for_o as_o aristoxenus_n the_o musician_n say_v he_o die_v free_a of_o all_o those_o incommodity_n that_o attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o very_a perfect_a health_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a splendour_n and_o reputation_n for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a learning_n 12._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o stockholm_n in_o sweden_n 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o gustavus_n father_n of_o ericus_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o man_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o that_o country_n be_v of_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a old_a age_n that_o he_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v reach_v more_o than_o â—ifty_a year_n 13._o isocrates_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 47._o put_v forth_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v panathenaâ—tus_n he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o it_o and_o in_o that_o extreme_a age_n of_o he_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n he_o undertake_v both_o in_o strength_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n 14._o agesilaus_n 337._o king_n of_o sparta_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n yet_o be_v often_o see_v to_o walk_v without_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n he_o may_v give_v those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n 15._o asclepiades_fw-la the_o prusian_a give_v it_o out_o public_o 337._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o he_o credit_v his_o art_n for_o have_v live_v to_o old_a age_n without_o alteration_n in_o his_o health_n he_o at_o last_o fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n 16._o mithridates_n 1365._o king_n of_o pontus_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n manage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a health_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n use_v to_o ride_v to_o throw_v javelin_n and_o on_o horse_n dispose_v at_o several_a stage_n ride_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n and_o also_o can_v drive_v a_o chariot_n that_o be_v draw_v with_o sixteen_o horse_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o it_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o medea_n be_v a_o witch_n that_o she_o boil_a man_n in_o a_o cauldron_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o powerful_a ingredient_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v restore_v the_o age_a unto_o youth_n again_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n by_o continue_a exercise_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o hot_a place_n she_o restore_v tâ—ose_o to_o health_n who_o be_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a and_o have_v corrupt_v their_o body_n by_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n much_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o its_o useful_a vigour_n and_o firmness_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o dilapidation_n and_o mine_n which_o a_o unactive_a life_n usual_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o follow_v wonderful_a relation_n northumberland_n 1._o concern_v machel_n vivan_n dr._n fuller_n have_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o alderman_n atkins_n his_o son_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o i_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o who_o certify_v i_o of_o your_o desire_n of_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n i_o make_v concern_v the_o old_a minister_n in_o the_o north._n it_o fortune_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o scotland_n i_o lay_v at_o alnwick_n in_o northumberland_n one_o sunday_n by_o the_o way_n and_o understand_v from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n where_o i_o lodge_v that_o this_o minister_n live_v within_o three_o mile_n of_o that_o place_n i_o take_v my_o horse_n after_o dinner_n and_o ride_v thither_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o find_v he_o in_o the_o desk_n where_o he_o read_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n some_o of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n and_o two_o chapter_n one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o the_o use_n of_o sâ—â—ctacles_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a small_a print_a bible_n he_o wâ—nt_v afterward_o into_o the_o
pulpit_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a his_o text_n be_v seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a good_a sermon_n and_o go_v clear_o through_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n after_o sermon_n i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o i_o propose_v these_o several_a follow_a question_n to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n report_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o hair_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v a_o new_a set_v of_o tooth_n come_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o eyesight_n ever_o fail_v he_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o find_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o distinct_o to_o all_o these_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o understand_v the_o newsbook_n report_v his_o hair_n to_o become_v a_o dark_a brown_a again_o but_o that_o be_v false_a he_o take_v his_o cap_n off_o and_o show_v i_o it_o it_o be_v come_v again_o like_o a_o child_n but_o rather_o flaxen_a than_o either_o brown_a or_o grey_a for_o his_o tooth_n he_o have_v three_o come_v within_o these_o two_o year_n not_o yet_o to_o their_o perfection_n while_o he_o breed_v they_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o big_a print_n without_o spectacle_n and_o now_o he_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o small_a no_o write_a hand_n so_o small_a but_o he_o can_v read_v it_o without_o they_o for_o his_o strength_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o strong_a now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v these_o twenty_o year_n not_o long_o since_o he_o walk_v to_o alnwick_n to_o dinner_n and_o back_o again_o six_o north_n country_n mile_n he_o be_v now_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o lâ—st_v may_n a_o hearty_a body_n very_o cheerful_a and_o stoop_v very_o much_o he_o have_v five_o child_n after_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o year_n four_o of_o they_o lusty_a lass_n now_o live_v with_o he_o the_o other_o die_v late_o his_o wife_n yet_o hardly_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v himself_o machel_n vivan_n he_o be_v a_o scottish_a man_n bear_v near_o aberdeen_n i_o forget_v the_o town_n name_n where_o he_o be_v now_o pastor_n he_o have_v be_v there_o fifty_o year_n windsor_n sept._n 28._o 1657._o be_v assure_v love_a friend_n thomas_n atkins_n 2._o to_o this_o may_v sit_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n which_o plempius_n say_v he_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wonderful_a old_a man_n himself_o 120._o date_v from_o lesbury_n octob._n the_o 19_o 1657._o to_o one_o william_n lialkus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o antwerp_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v whereas_o you_o desire_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o newcastle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o lesbury_n to_o inquire_v concern_v john_n maklin_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v know_v ever_o to_o be_v or_o have_v live_v there_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v during_o which_o time_n i_o patrick_n makel_n wian_n have_v be_v minister_n of_o that_o parish_n wherein_o i_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v present_a teach_v and_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o teach_v there_o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o whithorn_n in_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o breed_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o i_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n whence_o travel_v into_o england_n i_o keep_v school_n and_o sometime_o preach_v till_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n i_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lesbury_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o have_v two_o new_a tooth_n one_o in_o my_o upper_a and_o the_o other_o in_o my_o nether_a jaw_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o touch_n my_o sight_n much_o decay_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v now_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o my_o age_n become_v clear_a hair_n adorn_v my_o heretofore_o bald_a skull_n i_o be_v never_o of_o a_o fat_a but_o a_o slender_a mean_a habit_n of_o body_n my_o diet_n have_v be_v and_o moderate_v nor_o be_v i_o ever_o accustom_v to_o feast_v and_o tipple_v hunger_n be_v the_o best_a sauce_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v to_o feed_v to_o satiety_n all_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a which_o i_o have_v serious_o though_o over_o hasty_o confirm_v to_o you_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o patrick_n makel_n wian_a minister_n of_o lesbury_n 3._o that_o worthy_a person_n 51._o d._n pieruccius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n and_o host_n to_o the_o great_a scioppius_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o a_o certain_a german_a then_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v to_o himself_o both_o new_a tooth_n and_o black_a hair_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o life_n to_o a_o great_a many_o year_n with_o the_o only_a use_n of_o a_o extract_n of_o black_a hellebore_n with_o wine_n and_o roles_n 4._o alexander_n benedictus_n tell_v of_o victoria_fw-la fabrianensis_fw-la 300._o a_o woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n that_o then_o her_o tooth_n come_v anew_o and_o that_o though_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v fall_v off_o yet_o it_o also_o come_v afresh_o 5._o torquemada_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o it_o be_v bruire_v throughout_o italy_n 168._o that_o at_o tarentum_n there_o live_v a_o old_a man_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o he_o have_v change_v his_o skin_n like_a unto_o the_o snake_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o new_a be_v withal_o he_o be_v become_v so_o young_a and_o fresh_a that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o can_v then_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v continue_v above_o fifty_o yea_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bark_n of_o tree_n whereunto_o he_o further_o add_v another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 168._o 6._o ferdinand_n lopez_n of_o castegnede_v historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v that_o nonnio_n de_fw-fr cugne_n be_v viceroy_n at_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o city_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v unpeople_v be_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o east_n indies_n he_o have_v grow_v young_a again_o four_o time_n change_v his_o white_a hair_n and_o recover_v his_o new_a tooth_n when_o the_o viceroy_n do_v see_v he_o he_o then_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n black_a although_o he_o have_v not_o much_o and_o there_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o physician_n at_o the_o time_n present_a the_o viceroy_n will_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o old_a man_n pulse_n which_o he_o find_v as_o good_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o bengala_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v at_o time_n near_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n whereof_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o be_v put_v away_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o wonder_n do_v often_o inquire_v and_o have_v yearly_a news_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleet_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n 300._o 7._o a_o old_a abbatess_n be_v decrepit_a sudden_o become_v young_a her_o monthly_a corse_n return_v her_o rugged_a and_o wrinkle_a skin_n grow_v smooth_a her_o hoary_a hair_n become_v black_a and_o new_a tooth_n in_o her_o head_n and_o pap_n swell_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o virgin_n 146._o 8._o the_o â—lesh_n of_o a_o viper_n prepare_v and_o eat_v clariâ—ies_v the_o eyesight_n strengthen_v the_o sinew_n corroberate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o according_a to_o dioscorides_n procure_v a_o long_a and_o healthful_a age_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o have_v eat_v a_o snake_n who_o look_v young_a than_o accustom_a nor_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o viper_n less_o sovereign_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n how_o a_o gentleman_n long_o desperate_o sick_a be_v restore_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o health_n with_o more_o
the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n forty_o time_n and_o thereby_o so_o fix_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n 2._o anthony_n wallens_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n in_o six_o month_n space_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n hist._n with_o such_o excellent_a success_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o viz._n sept._n 10._o 167â—_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighty_o and_o three_o beside_o his_o many_o and_o other_o accomplishment_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o his_o memory_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o as_o much_o readiness_n and_o as_o little_a hesitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v direct_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v observe_v no_o order_n but_o name_v hâ—â—e_v a_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n than_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n than_o again_o return_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o on_o purpose_n prevent_v any_o assistance_n he_o may_v have_v from_o a_o orderly_a succession_n and_o dependence_n yet_o can_v i_o no_o soon_o name_v the_o chapter_n and_o book_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o account_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o distich_n 195._o 4._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o alâ—o_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n 5._o franciscus_n cardulus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v 34._o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o read_v they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n have_v rather_o he_o will_v repeat_v they_o backward_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discourse_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o germany_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tacitus_n that_o justus_n lipsius_n do_v then_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o golden_a volume_n so_o firm_a and_o entire_a in_o his_o memory_n that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o slip_v he_o therein_o he_o challenge_v any_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o go_v to_o say_v he_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o throat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o 486._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o homer_n be_v his_o iliad_n and_o odyssey_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o book_n and_o so_o also_o the_o latter_a his_o iliad_n have_v in_o it_o thirty_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o verse_n and_o i_o suppose_v his_o odyssey_n have_v no_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephus_n scaliger_n that_o in_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n 8._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n 33._o yet_o by_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o they_o read_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o book_n and_o by_o diligent_a think_v of_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christianâ_fw-la 34._o 9_o hortensius_n who_o for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o cause_n of_o he_o cicero_n write_v to_o brutus_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o man_n such_o a_o memory_n as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o great_a in_o any_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a sale_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o by_o the_o account_n take_v of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o of_o they_o cicero_n compare_v he_o with_o lucullus_n say_v hortensius_n his_o memory_n be_v the_o great_a for_o word_n but_o that_o of_o lucullus_n for_o thing_n 10._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n 24._o by_o a_o admirable_a strength_n of_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o ready_a a_o account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o all_o at_o once_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n 11._o pompeius_n gariglianus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o capua_n 69._o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o memory_n as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v know_v his_o like_a he_o be_v so_o well_o and_o thorough_o know_v in_o all_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n themistius_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o that_o as_o a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o memory_n he_o will_v upon_o occasion_n not_o only_o repeat_v their_o sentence_n but_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o 12._o age_n say_v seneca_n hat_n do_v i_o many_o injury_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o once_o have_v 456._o it_o have_v dull_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n blunt_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o slacken_v my_o nerve_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o memory_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a and_o frail_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v first_o sensible_a of_o the_o assault_n of_o age_n that_o heretofore_o this_o do_v so_o flourish_v in_o i_o as_o not_o only_o serve_v i_o for_o use_v but_o may_v even_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v deny_v for_o i_o can_v repeat_v two_o thousand_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v scholar_n to_o my_o master_n bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o memory_n only_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v commit_v to_o it_o but_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o 13._o lippus_fw-la brandolinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 34._o report_v of_o laurentius_n bonincontrius_n that_o at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v so_o perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o can_v recite_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v see_v or_o read_v they_o but_o that_o very_a day_n 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a tell_v of_o one_o ludovicus_n pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n 226._o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n at_o that_o council_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o can_v recite_v not_o the_o title_n only_o but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v he_o for_o vastness_n and_o fastness_n of_o memory_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n 15._o fumianus_fw-la strada_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o academical_a prolusion_n 225._o speak_v of_o franciscus_n suarez_n he_o have_v say_v he_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v s._n augustine_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o the_o father_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_o as_o occasion_n present_v itself_o full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v any_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o his_o volume_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v almost_o enough_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v he_o instant_o show_v and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o page_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v of_o that_o matter_n 16._o dr._n raynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o 226._o not_o only_o for_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n so_o that_o it_o
there_o do_v i_o dictate_v latin_a greek_a and_o barbarous_a name_n some_o significant_a other_o not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a have_v not_o the_o least_o dependence_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o dictate_v the_o boy_n with_o write_v what_o i_o dictate_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o hear_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n we_o thus_o diverse_o weary_v he_o alone_o call_v for_o more_o but_o when_o i_o myself_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v some_o measure_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v but_o recite_v i_o the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o i_o have_v cause_v already_o to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a expectation_n on_o our_o part_n after_o a_o short_a pause_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o brief_a to_o our_o amazement_n he_o repeat_v all_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o scarce_o a_o stop_n or_o any_o hesitation_n and_o then_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o recite_v they_o all_o backward_o to_o the_o first_o then_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v name_v only_o the_o first_o three_o five_o and_o in_o that_o order_n repeat_v all_o and_o indeed_o in_o what_o order_n we_o please_v without_o the_o least_o error_n afterward_o when_o i_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o have_v often_o try_v he_o and_o yet_o never_o find_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v i_o once_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o boaster_n that_o he_o can_v repeat_v in_o that_o manner_n 36000_o name_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o strange_a thing_n stick_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o will_v say_v with_o little_a ado_n he_o can_v repeat_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v entru_v with_o it_o a_o year_n after_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o after_o many_o day_n and_o find_v he_o say_v true_a he_o teach_v franciscus_n mâ—linus_n a_o young_a patrician_n of_o venice_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o but_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o repeat_v five_o hundred_o name_n with_o ease_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o please_v 34._o 26._o francis_n king_n of_o france_n excel_v well_o nigh_o all_o those_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o firmness_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o memory_n what_o every_o particular_a province_n ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o way_n and_o what_o river_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o what_o winter_n quarter_n a_o party_n of_o horse_n may_v be_v most_o speedy_o draw_v all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n even_o concern_v the_o remote_a city_n he_o do_v comprehend_v with_o that_o singular_a wit_n and_o memory_n that_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v improve_v in_o those_o affair_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a employment_n think_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n as_o if_o they_o lie_v there_o in_o a_o index_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o in_o cilicia_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o cescus_fw-la there_o be_v say_v m._n varro_n a_o fountain_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o nus_n the_o water_n whereof_o have_v this_o admirable_a quality_n that_o they_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o such_o as_o taste_v of_o they_o more_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n have_v clear_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o fountain_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n thereby_o attain_v to_o a_o quicksightedness_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lynx_n itself_o 346._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o spaniard_n call_v lopes_n at_o gades_n who_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n call_v calpe_n will_v see_v all_o over_o the_o opposite_a strait_n out_o of_o europe_n unto_o the_o african_a shore_n the_o passage_n from_o whence_o as_o cleonardus_fw-la witness_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n sail_v in_o a_o calm_a sea_n he_o can_v â—rom_v the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n discern_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o far_o distant_a haven_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v discover_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o notable_a spy_n they_o of_o gades_n do_v oftentimes_o avoid_v those_o design_n which_o the_o pirate_n have_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o there_o receive_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o eyebrow_n have_v hair_n upon_o they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a length_n 191._o 2._o we_o find_v incredible_a example_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o eyesight_n in_o history_n cicero_n have_v record_v that_o the_o whole_a poem_n of_o homer_n call_v his_o iliad_n be_v write_v in_o a_o membrane_n or_o piece_n of_o parchment_n in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v couch_v and_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o nutshell_n 3._o the_o same_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o that_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v out_o right_o 135_o mile_n 285._o and_o say_v he_o marcus_z varro_z name_v the_o man_n call_z him_z strabo_n of_o who_o he_o further_o add_v that_o during_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o watch_v upon_o lilybaeum_n a_o promontory_n in_o sicily_n to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n fleet_n lose_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v able_a at_o that_o distance_n to_o count_v and_o declare_v the_o very_a just_a number_n of_o their_o ship_n 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n have_v eye_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n 37._o and_o those_o such_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o can_v see_v even_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v so_o only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o they_o after_o sleep_v by_o degree_n they_o afterwards_o grow_v dull_a and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o other_o 5._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n write_v both_o of_o he_o and_o himself_o 31._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v bluish_a eye_n they_o can_v sometime_o see_v in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o the_o twilight_n and_o that_o this_o continue_a with_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n to_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o even_o in_o our_o age_n say_v pierius_n i_o have_v hear_v marcus_n antonius_n sabellicus_n while_o he_o study_v greek_a with_o we_o affirm_v of_o himself_o 30._o that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v able_a for_o some_o time_n very_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o book_n and_o all_o other_o furniture_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o lay_v 7._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n 293._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v that_o in_o common_a with_o tiberius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n but_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o ability_n do_v desert_n he_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n 8._o caelius_n have_v relate_v out_o of_o pliny_n the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n 668._o his_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v to_o himself_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 9_o gellius_n write_v p._n that_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n the_o inhabitant_n there_o do_v grow_v bald_a in_o their_o childhood_n and_o that_o they_o can_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n dissipate_v or_o rebate_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o sight_n 10._o fabritius_n ab_fw-la aquapendente_fw-la 107._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o man_n of_o pisa_n who_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v see_v very_o well_o in_o the_o night_n but_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o obscure_o in_o the_o day_n 11._o sophronius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o spirit_n 107_o tell_v of_o julianus_n a_o monk_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n he_o never_o light_v nor_o have_v a_o candle_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v use_v to_o read_v book_n throughout_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n 12._o asclâ—piodorus_n 100l_n the_o philosopher_n and_o scholar_n of_o proclus_n be_v able_a in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n to_o discern_v
lettuce_n head_n or_o else_o some_o new_a gather_v sharp_a and_o tart_a apple_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o winish_a liquor_n in_o it_o thus_o live_v this_o great_a person_n after_o a_o fashion_n that_o some_o cobbler_n and_o butcher_n will_v almost_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o 86._o 3._o ludovicus_n cornarius_n a_o venetian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sober_a life_n and_o produce_v himself_o as_o a_o testimony_n hereof_o say_v unto_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o variety_n of_o infirmity_n i_o be_v sick_a at_o stomach_n of_o a_o fever_n a_o pleurisy_n and_o lay_v ill_a of_o the_o oout_n at_o last_o this_o man_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o physician_n take_v up_o a_o way_n of_o live_v with_o such_o temperance_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o be_v free_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disease_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o â—all_n whereby_o he_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o his_o leg_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n nothing_o but_o death_n be_v expect_v yet_o he_o recover_v without_o physic_n for_o his_o abstinence_n be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v a_o recurrency_n of_o malignant_a humour_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o cheerful_a so_o vegete_a and_o so_o entire_a in_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v climb_v hill_n leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o even_a ground_n write_v comedy_n and_o do_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a if_o you_o ask_v how_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o man_n take_v his_o daily_a allowance_n for_o bread_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o â—ood_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o his_o drink_n for_o a_o day_n be_v fourteen_o ounce_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a measure_n and_o the_o say_v coraraius_fw-la do_v serious_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o exceed_v but_o a_o few_o ounce_n he_o be_v thereby_o apâ—_n to_o relapse_n into_o his_o former_a disease_n all_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o of_o himself_o in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v aâ—â—â—xed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o physician_n which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1631._o 7â—6_n 4._o philippus_n nerius_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v his_o body_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o these_o cold_a delight_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v priest_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o eat_v some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o abstain_v till_o supper_n which_o never_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o poch_v egg_n or_o instead_o of_o these_o some_o pulse_n or_o herb_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v more_o dish_n than_o one_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o seldom_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o of_o white_a meat_n he_o never_o taste_v his_o wine_n be_v little_a and_o that_o much_o dilute_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o dish_n more_o than_o another_o 5._o cardinal_n carolus_n borromaeus_n be_v of_o that_o abstinence_n 796._o that_o he_o keep_v a_o daily_a fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n sunday_n and_o holiday_n only_o except_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v even_o festival_n with_o that_o frugality_n that_o he_o usual_o feed_v upon_o pulse_n apple_n or_o herb_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o moderate_v these_o rigour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o spare_a eat_n be_v conduct_v to_o health_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o phlegm_n and_o humour_n wherewith_o his_o body_n do_v abound_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o persist_v therein_o therefore_o with_o so_o rigid_a a_o constancy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o labour_n beyond_o his_o accustom_a time_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n nor_o allow_v his_o thirst_n so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n 6._o the_o egyptian_a king_n feed_v upon_o simple_a diet_n sicul._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o their_o table_n beside_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o goose_n for_o wine_n they_o have_v a_o state_v measure_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o fill_v the_o belly_n nor_o intoxicate_a the_o head_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n 7._o cato_n the_o young_a 656._o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o lybia_n when_o by_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o immoderate_a thirst_n a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o his_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v difficult_o find_v that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o it_o but_o cato_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o alone_o by_o this_o example_n of_o his_o temperance_n and_o tolerance_n he_o teach_v his_o soldier_n the_o better_a to_o endure_v their_o hardship_n 8._o when_o pausanias_n have_v overcome_v mardonius_n in_o battle_n 655._o and_o behold_v the_o splendid_a utensil_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o barbarian_a he_o command_v the_o baker_n and_o cook_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v for_o mardonius_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pausanias_n have_v view_v the_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o table_n dish_n and_o other_o magnificent_a preparation_n to_o his_o amazement_n he_o than_o order_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o sparta_n which_o be_v a_o course_n repast_n with_o their_o black_a broth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o then_o send_v for_o the_o grecian_a commander_n and_o show_v they_o both_o supper_n and_o laugh_v o_o you_o greek_n say_v he_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o median_a general_n who_o when_o he_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o invade_v we_o who_o eat_v after_o this_o homely_a and_o mean_a manner_n 9_o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n have_v sudden_o draw_v out_o his_o force_n to_o oppose_v the_o passage_n of_o jacobus_n caudolus_fw-la over_o the_o river_n vulturnus_n he_o have_v force_v his_o troop_n back_o again_o 658._o but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v there_o all_o day_n with_o his_o army_n unrefresh_v a_o soldier_n towards_o evening_n bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o radish_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cheese_n a_o mighty_a present_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alphonsus_n commend_v the_o soldier_n liberality_n refuse_v his_o offer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o feast_v while_o his_o army_n fast_v 187._o 10._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n than_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n nor_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o one_o that_o detest_v than_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o they_o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n to_o assist_v that_o king_n against_o his_o enemiess_n 557._o at_o his_o arrival_n all_o the_o king_n great_a captain_n nobles_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n go_v to_o see_v
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
gift_n and_o present_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o in_o safety_n afterward_o he_o command_v those_o courtier_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o against_o he_o to_o inquire_v what_o word_n this_o man_n give_v out_o of_o he_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o make_v report_v again_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o look_v you_o then_o say_v philip_n unto_o they_o be_o not_o i_o a_o better_a physician_n than_o all_o you_o and_o be_o not_o i_o more_o skill_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o foul-mouthed_a fellow_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o 125_o 13._o king_n ptolemaeus_n jest_v and_o scoss_v at_o a_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a grammarian_n ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peleus_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v first_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lagus_n this_o be_v a_o dry_a stout_a and_o touch_v king_n ptolemaeus_n very_o near_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o that_o all_o about_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a frump_n the_o king_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o king_n to_o take_v a_o jest_n or_o a_o scoff_n neither_o be_v it_o seemly_a or_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o man_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o shellfish_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o impregnate_n than_o the_o more_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o foam_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o pearl_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o affliction_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o who_o have_v never_o shine_v with_o that_o lustre_n have_v not_o the_o black_a night_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v proverbial_a of_o england_n anglica_n gens_n optima_fw-la flens_fw-la â—essima_fw-la ridens_fw-la a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o 1._o john_n barret_n 258._o bear_v at_o linne_n breed_v a_o carmelite_n of_o white_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n when_o learning_n run_v low_a and_o degree_n high_a in_o that_o university_n so_o that_o a_o scholar_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v for_o doctor_n till_o the_o university_n sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n thereby_o appoint_a dr._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o poser_n general_n of_o all_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n among_o who_o he_o stop_v barret_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n back_o go_v barret_n to_o linne_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a yea_o many_o new_a leaf_n ply_v his_o book_n to_o purpose_n who_o former_a ignorance_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o pain_n not_o part_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o become_v a_o tolerable_a a_o good_a a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a scholar_n and_o commence_v doctor_n with_o due_a applause_n live_v many_o year_n a_o painful_a preacher_n in_o norwich_n always_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o dr._n cranmer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n 174._o and_o in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o fit_n he_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v with_o sigh_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o increase_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o will_v but_o give_v i_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o patience_n 3._o petrus_n 174._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la through_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o disease_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o bear_v that_o affliction_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n 111._o be_v inform_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o lupus_n simonius_a his_o viceroy_n there_o that_o one_o of_o those_o two_o mighty_a ship_n which_o the_o king_n have_v build_v and_o seem_v like_o mountain_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v take_v â—ire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o ship_n though_o great_a and_o magnificent_a will_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n be_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o viceroy_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v bear_v that_o misfortune_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v 5._o telamonius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n 7.7_o be_v a_o man_n unbroken_a by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n with_o a_o unmoved_a countenance_n reply_v it_o be_v well_o for_o i_o know_v he_o must_v die_v who_o i_o have_v beget_v 156._o 6._o l._n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v four_o child_n two_o of_o they_o scipio_n and_o fabius_n be_v bring_v into_o other_o family_n by_o adoption_n the_o other_o two_o be_v boy_n he_o yet_o retain_v with_o he_o at_o home_n one_o of_o these_o be_v fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n die_v five_o day_n before_o his_o triumph_n the_o other_o of_o twelve_o year_n decease_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o serious_o lament_v the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o house_n he_o himself_o bear_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o call_v the_o people_n together_o he_o rather_o give_v they_o consolation_n than_o admit_v any_o from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o whereas_o o_o citizen_n in_o this_o great_a felicity_n of_o you_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o fortune_n do_v meditate_v some_o evil_n against_o you_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o high_a jupiter_n to_o juno_n and_o minerva_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v impend_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v inflict_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o upon_o my_o family_n all_o therefore_o be_v well_o since_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o request_n they_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o grieve_v for_o my_o adversity_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v lament_v your_o misfortune_n 87._o 7._o when_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a war_n with_o hannibal_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o tho_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o cannae_n have_v much_o exhaust_v their_o force_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o adversity_n with_o such_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v fresâ—_n recruit_n to_o their_o force_n in_o spain_n even_o then_o when_o hannibal_n be_v ready_a to_o knock_v at_o their_o gate_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o camp_n of_o hannibal_n stand_v be_v sell_v for_o as_o much_o in_o rome_n as_o if_o hannibal_n have_v not_o be_v there_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n in_o their_o adverse_a fortune_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o enforce_v that_o angry_a deity_n for_o more_o shame_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o 918._o 8._o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n be_v at_o first_o a_o rude_a unaccomplished_a a_o furious_a and_o irreconcilable_a person_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o brothâ—r_n gelo_n but_o fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o linger_a sickness_n 154._o by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a vacation_n from_o public_a care_n and_o business_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o read_v and_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o great_a elegancy_n and_o singular_a improvement_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o simonides_n pindar_z the_o theban_a and_o bacchilide_n 46._o 9_o xenophon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n when_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n from_o mantinaea_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n grillus_n be_v dead_a in_o battle_n he_o only_o lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n add_v that_o he_o die_v victorious_a he_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o without_o other_o alteration_n finish_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 410._o 10._o antigonus_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v lie_v sick_a of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n 155_o 11._o plaâ—o_o affirm_v that_o theagâ—s_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o addict_v
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
such_o a_o diversity_n of_o store_n and_o so_o faithful_o as_o that_o he_o can_v call_v for_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 12._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v bear_v at_o dâ—lph_n in_o the_o low-countries_n 215._o anno_fw-la 1583._o vossius_fw-la say_v oâ—_n he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o know_v as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n the_o great_a of_o man_n say_v meibomius_n the_o light_n and_o columen_fw-la of_o learning_n of_o who_o nothing_o so_o magnific_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o write_v but_o that_o his_o virtue_n and_o erudition_n have_v exceed_v it_o 313._o 13._o claudius_n salmasius_n a_o learned_a french_a critic_n of_o who_o rivet_n thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o great_a salmasius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o homer_n if_o any_o shall_v write_v a_o iliad_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n c._n salmasius_n say_v vossius_fw-la a_o man_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v nor_o usual_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o promus_n condus_fw-la of_o antiquity_n say_v guil._n riveâ—_n the_o great_a ornament_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n france_n but_o also_o of_o these_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o learning_n say_v vossius_fw-la 34._o 14._o hieronymus_n alâ—ander_n do_v most_o perfect_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n with_o many_o other_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a language_n he_o first_o teach_v greek_z at_o paris_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o send_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o make_v bishop_n of_o brundisium_n and_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n 258._o 15._o andrea_n masius_n be_v a_o great_a linguist_n for_o beside_o the_o italian_a french_a spanish_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o language_n of_o europe_n he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n thuanus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a candid_a and_o open_a disposition_n endow_v with_o rare_a and_o abstruse_a learning_n and_o who_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v add_v exceed_v piety_n and_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n he_o write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n and_o assist_v aâ—ias_n montanus_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n bible_n and_o first_o of_o all_o illustrate_v the_o syriac_a idiom_n with_o grammatical_a precept_n and_o a_o lexicon_n 166._o 16._o carolus_n clusius_n have_v a_o exact_a skill_n in_o seven_o language_n latin_a greek_a italian_a french_a spanish_a portugal_n and_o low_a dutch_a a_o most_o acute_a both_o writer_n and_o censor_n of_o history_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o also_o most_o learned_a in_o cosmography_n say_v melchior_n adam_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o german_a physician_n lipsius_n thus_o sport_v on_o he_o omnia_fw-la naturae_fw-la dum_fw-la clusi_fw-la arcana_fw-la râ—cludis_fw-la clusius_n haud_fw-la ultra_fw-la sis_fw-la sed_fw-la aperta_fw-la mihi_fw-la 152._o 17._o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n bear_v 1542._o beside_o his_o own_o belgic_a tongue_n be_v skilled_a in_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a so_o that_o one_o say_v of_o he_o if_o any_o will_v desire_v the_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o studious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v find_v it_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n 126._o 18._o lancelot_n andrews_n bear_v at_o all-hallows-barking_a in_o london_n scholar_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembrook-hall_n in_o cambridge_n than_o dean_n of_o westminster_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ely_n and_o at_o last_o of_o winchester_n the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o hear_v how_o learned_a this_o man_n be_v so_o skilled_a in_o all_o especial_o the_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n oueris_n have_v on_o his_o monument_n a_o large_a elegant_a and_o true_a epitaph_n 19_o gerhardus_fw-la johannes_n vossius_fw-la professor_n of_o eloquence_n chronology_n 358._o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o lâ—yden_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n a_o excellent_a grammarian_n and_o general_a scholar_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n in_o holland_n he_o have_v write_v learned_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o arts._n bâ—chartus_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la a_o work_n of_o wonderful_a learning_n by_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v 20._o isaac_n causabone_n 156._o a_o great_a linguist_n but_o a_o singular_a grecian_a and_o a_o excellent_a philologer_n salmasius_n no_o mean_a scholar_n himself_o call_v he_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o his_o age_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n and_o never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o have_v a_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n in_o the_o greek_a scarce_o his_o second_o much_o less_o his_o equal_a say_v capellus_n 21._o james_n usher_n the_o hundred_o archbishop_n from_o st._n patrick_n of_o aâ—magh_n 359._o a_o divine_a say_v voetius_fw-la of_o vast_a read_n and_o erudition_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o great_a merit_n say_v vossius_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o every_o way_n learned_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n of_o learning_n will_v never_o suffer_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o ever_o by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o learning_n fitz_n simonds_n the_o jesuitâ—_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v though_o then_o very_a young_a in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n give_v he_o this_o title_n acatholicorum_n doctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n 22._o john_n selden_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 322._o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o oriental_a language_n which_o he_o get_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v honourable_o mention_v by_o many_o outlandish_a man_n he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o liberty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v examine_v thing_n and_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n dr._n duck_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n he_o also_o add_v that_o of_o the_o mosaical_a and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o all_o other_o learning_n not_o only_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o also_o a_o singular_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n 23._o john_n gregory_n bear_v at_o amersham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n postbâ—mae_fw-la 1607._o he_o be_v breed_v in_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o so_o apply_v his_o book_n that_o he_o study_v sixteen_o hour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o attain_v to_o singular_a skill_n in_o civil_a historical_a ritual_a and_o oriental_a learning_n in_o the_o saxon_a french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o all_o eastern_a language_n through_o which_o he_o miraculous_o travel_v without_o any_o guide_n except_o that_o of_o mr._n dod_n the_o decalogist_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o society_n and_o direction_n therein_o he_o enjoy_v one_o vacation_n near_o banbury_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o general_a scholar_n so_o his_o modesty_n set_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o chaplain_n of_o christchurch_n and_o thence_o prefer_v prebendary_a of_o chichester_n and_o sarum_n and_o indeed_o no_o church_n preferment_n compatible_a with_o his_o age_n be_v above_o his_o desert_n after_o twenty_o year_n trouble_n with_o a_o hereditary_a gout_n improve_v by_o immoderate_a study_n it_o at_o last_o invade_v his_o stomach_n and_o thereof_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1646._o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v at_o kidlington_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n this_o epitaph_n be_v make_v by_o a_o friend_n on_o his_o memory_n ne_fw-fr premas_fw-la cineres_fw-la hosce_fw-la viator_n nescis_fw-la quot_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la jacent_fw-la lapillo_n graeculus_n hebraeus_n syrus_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la quovis_fw-la vincet_fw-la idâ—omate_n at_o ne_fw-la molestus_fw-la sis_fw-la ausculâ—a_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la auribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la imbibe_n templo_fw-la exclusus_fw-la et_fw-la
avitâ_fw-la relligione_fw-la jaem_n senescente_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sublatá_fw-la mutavit_fw-la chorum_fw-la altiorem_fw-la ut_fw-la capesceret_fw-la vade_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o imitare_fw-la r._n w._n 86._o 24._o manutius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paradox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o creighton_n a_o scotchman_n who_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n understand_v twelve_o language_n have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n and_o poet_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v extempore_o in_o verse_n ingenium_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la fuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a wit_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o judgement_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o divers_a famous_a invention_n the_o chineses_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a people_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o use_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o with_o one_o only_a they_o give_v out_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a invention_n that_o be_v so_o late_o make_v know_v to_o the_o european_a world_n have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o a_o number_n of_o age_n that_o be_v pass_v i_o know_v not_o what_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v in_o these_o pretension_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a among_o they_o by_o who_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 277._o 1._o the_o invention_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n of_o printing_n peter_n ramus_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o onâ—_n john_n faust_n a_o moguntine_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_n a_o copy_n of_o tully_n office_n print_v upon_o parchment_n with_o this_o inscription_n add_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o viz._n the_o excellent_a work_n of_o marcus_n tullius_n i_o john_n faust_n p._n a_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n happy_o i_o up_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o write_v ink_n or_o brass_n pen_n but_o with_o a_o excellent_a art_n by_o the_o help_n of_o peter_n gerneshem_n my_o servant_n finish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1466._o the_o four_o of_o february_n pasquier_n say_v 404._o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o salmuth_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o ausburg_n another_o in_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 719._o and_o a_o five_o dr._n hakewell_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n though_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o inscription_n yet_o polydore_n virgil_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o moguntines_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o john_n gutenberge_n 1082._o a_o knight_n and_o dwell_v in_o mentz_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o with_o he_o agree_v divers_a learned_a person_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o invaluable_a art_n but_o faust_n the_o first_o who_o taking_n it_o from_o he_o make_v proof_n thereof_o in_o print_v a_o book_n junius_n tell_v it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o laurence_n jans_n a_o citizen_n of_o harlem_n 65._o in_o the_o low_a country_n with_o who_o join_v thomas_n peter_n a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o forementioned_a john_n faust_n steal_v his_o letter_n and_o flee_v with_o they_o first_o to_o amsterdam_n thence_o to_o collen_n and_o aferwards_o to_o mentz_n according_a to_o their_o book_n they_o of_o china_n have_v use_v print_v this_o 1600_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o europe_n for_o their_o letter_n be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o wood._n the_o author_n give_v his_o manuscript_n to_o the_o grave_a 284._o who_o make_v his_o table_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o the_o sheet_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o paste_v the_o leave_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o wrong_a side_n outward_o he_o engrave_v the_o letter_n as_o he_o find_v they_o with_o much_o facility_n and_o exactness_n their_o wooden_a table_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a pear-tree_n so_o that_o any_o work_n which_o they_o print_v as_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n remain_v always_o entire_a in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o table_n to_o be_v reprint_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o new_a expense_n in_o set_v for_o the_o press_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o print_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o william_n caxto_n of_o london_n mercer_n anno_fw-la 1471._o who_o first_o practise_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o of_o gun_n though_o lipsius_n call_v it_o the_o invention_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 584._o and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n will_v have_v it_o find_v out_o by_o the_o indian_n and_o petrarch_n and_o valâ—urius_n refer_v it_o to_o archimedes_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o marcellus_n his_o ship_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n yet_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o germany_n forcatulus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o philosophy_n of_o france_n name_v he_o berthold_n swartz_n of_o cullen_n and_o salmuth_n call_v he_o constantine_n aâ—klitzen_n of_o friburg_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n and_o that_o by_o chance_n a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o nitre_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o physic_n or_o alchemy_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o fly_v up_o he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o powder_n with_o a_o instrument_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o find_v the_o conclusion_n to_o answer_v his_o desire_n the_o first_o public_a use_n of_o gun_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1380._o as_o magius_n or_o 400_o as_o ramus_n in_o a_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o genoese_n and_o the_o venetian_n at_o clodia_n fossa_n in_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v get_v it_o seem_v the_o invention_n from_o the_o monk_n so_o gall_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o wound_v and_o slay_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v nor_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o 3._o the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v a_o admirable_a invention_n of_o which_o â—odinus_n thus_o 1015._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o wonder_n than_o the_o loadstone_n yet_o be_v the_o ancient_n ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a use_n of_o it_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o skilful_a mariner_n when_o aâ—l_v other_o help_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o more_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n sense_n or_o life_n then_o without_o the_o help_n thereof_o all_o the_o wizard_n and_o learned_a clerk_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o unite_a strength_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a can_v possible_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o this_o invention_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n dr._n gilbert_n our_o country_n man_n who_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a a_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o stone_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paulus_n venetus_n bring_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o chinese_n osorius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n emanuel_n refer_v it_o to_o gama_n and_o his_o country_n man_n the_o portugal_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v take_v it_o from_o certain_a barbarous_a pirate_n rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n goropius_fw-la becanus_n think_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o entitle_v it_o upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o german_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o compass_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o the_o dutch_a in_o all_o language_n but_o blondâ—â—_n who_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o pancirollus_n both_o italian_n will_v not_o have_v italy_n lose_v the_o praise_n thereof_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o anno_fw-la 1300_o be_v be_v find_v out_o â—t_a mâ—lâ—hiâ—_n or_o melphis_n a_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o province_n of_o câ—â—â—pania_n now_o call_v terra_fw-la di_fw-it lovorador_n but_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o name_n he_o not_o and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o salmuth_n out_o of_o câ—â—zus_n and_o gomara_n confident_o christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o flavius_n and_o so_o do_v dubartas_n who_o verse_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v thus_o translate_v we_o be_v not_o to_o ceres_n so_o much_o bind_v â—or_a bread_n neither_o to_o bacchus_n for_o his_o cluster_n red_a as_o signior_n flavio_n to_o thy_o witty_a trial_n for_o first_o invent_v of_o the_o seman_n dyal_n the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n turn_v in_o the_o same_o
he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v â—rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
be_v live_v but_o the_o other_o soon_o recover_v his_o seat_n when_o sylvester_n have_v sit_v but_o forty_o nine_o day_n and_o have_v make_v casimir_n a_o monk_n king_n of_o poland_n 155._o gregorius_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o that_o three_o pope_n be_v extant_a at_o one_o time_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n expel_v benedict_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n this_o last_o have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o 156._o clemens_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n go_v they_o poison_v this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v not_o full_a nine_o month_n 157._o damasus_n 2._o a_o bavarian_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n after_o his_o usurpation_n 158._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a a_o man_n say_v platina_n of_o great_a piety_n innocence_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a at_o vercellis_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 159._o victor_n the_o second_o a_o bavarian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o florence_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n for_o fornication_n and_o simony_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o second_o year_n 160._o stephanus_n the_o nine_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o till_o that_o time_n challenge_v equality_n with_o they_o and_o die_v at_o florence_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n 161._o benedictus_fw-la the_o ten_o a_o campanian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o noble_n but_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sutrinum_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 162._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o three_o year_n 163._o alexander_n the_o second_o a_o milanese_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n right_a in_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v first_o box_v then_o imprison_v and_o at_o last_o poison_v by_o hildebrand_n have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 164._o gregorius_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o the_o emperor_n make_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o his_o twelve_o year_n 165._o victor_n the_o three_o a_o italian_a defend_v all_o the_o do_n of_o gregory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o sub-deacon_a in_o the_o chalice_n have_v sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 166._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o a_o hetrurian_a excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v turbanus_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 167._o paschalis_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o door_n also_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o five_o interdict_v priest_n marriage_n and_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n 168._o gelasius_n the_o second_o a_o campanian_a be_v vex_v with_o sedition_n all_o his_o time_n some_o say_v the_o knight_n templar_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o five_o day_n 169._o calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgundian_n he_o appoint_v the_o four_o fast_n decree_v it_o adultery_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o see_n interdict_a priest_n marriage_n he_o sit_v five_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 170._o honorius_n the_o second_o a_o italian_a a_o lover_n of_o learned_a man_n arnulphus_n a_o english_a man_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o time_n for_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v lament_v have_v sit_v five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 171._o innocentius_n the_o second_o oppose_v by_o a_o antipope_n call_v anacletus_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 172._o celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o that_o mad_a manner_n of_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 173._o lucius_z the_o second_o a_o bononian_n he_o mighty_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n against_o petrus_n abelardus_n who_o thereupon_o change_v his_o opinion_n lucius_n sit_v eleven_o month_n four_o day_n 174._o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o pisan_a a_o monk_n with_o the_o abbot_n st._n bernard_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o roman_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o senator_n by_o which_o a_o quarrel_n grow_v that_o compose_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n 175._o anastasius_n the_o four_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o famine_n all_o over_o europe_n little_a be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a chalice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v one_o year_n four_o month_n 176._o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n he_o force_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o write_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n at_o anagnia_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 177._o alexander_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n as_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o pope_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o more_o 178._o lucius_z the_o three_o strive_v to_o abolish_v the_o roman_a consul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v rome_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o also_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 179._o vrbanus_n the_o three_o a_o milanese_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v retake_v by_o saladine_n with_o grief_n whereof_o the_o pope_n die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n 180._o gregorius_n the_o eight_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o endeavour_n he_o die_v the_o fifty_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 181._o clemens_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o dane_n for_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o clergy_n compose_v the_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 182._o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o emperor_n head_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a he_o sit_v six_o year_n seven_o month_n 183._o innocentius_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ordain_v a_o pix_n to_o cover_v the_o host_n and_o a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v before_o it_o and_o first_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n 184._o honorius_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o francis_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o waldenses_n exact_v two_o prebend_n from_o every_o cathedral_n in_o england_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n 7_o month_n 185._o gregorius_n the_o nine_o thrice_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o papal_a guelph_n and_o the_o imperial_a gibbelines_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 186._o celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v platina_n but_o be_v very_o old_a and_o perhaps_o poison_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o keep_v his_o seat_n but_o eighteen_o day_n 187._o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n terrify_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n six_o month_n 188._o alexander_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la saint_n clara_n pill_v england_n of_o its_o treasure_n and_o die_v at_o viterbium_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 189._o vrbanus_n the_o four_o formerly_z patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n
the_o house_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o rich_a man_n go_v not_o to_o they_o because_o reply_v he_o those_o know_v what_o they_o want_v but_o these_o do_v not_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o wise_a and_o another_o not_o so_o send_v say_v he_o both_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o have_v entreat_v dionysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o vain_a he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o dionysius_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n in_o his_o foot_n many_o be_v his_o witty_a and_o acute_a say_n and_o reply_n a_o number_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v whence_o these_o be_v borrow_v that_o be_v from_o laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o 15._o stilpon_o of_o megara_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o learning_n and_o a_o copious_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o all_o greece_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o megaric_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o unchaste_a daughter_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honour_n to_o she_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ptolomaeus_n soter_n and_o when_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n have_v take_v megara_n he_o give_v express_v order_n for_o the_o save_v his_o house_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v command_v immediate_o to_o depart_v athens_n by_o the_o areopagite_n for_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o minerva_n the_o work_n of_o phidias_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o athens_n that_o the_o tradesman_n will_v run_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o one_o say_v they_o wonder_v at_o thou_o stilpon_n as_o at_o a_o wild_a beast_n no_o say_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o 16._o plato_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o ariston_n and_o descend_v from_o solon_n by_o his_o mother_n perictione_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n that_o fall_n under_o sense_n he_o follow_v heraclitus_n in_o thing_n only_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n pythagoras_n and_o in_o politic_n socrates_n he_o be_v of_o that_o reputation_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n say_v some_o from_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o forehead_n aristotle_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o profess_v philosophy_n in_o the_o academy_n whence_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v call_v by_o he_o academic_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o the_o liver_n that_o matter_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o olympiad_n age_v eighty_o one_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o academy_n laert._n lib._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n 17._o spetisippus_fw-la son_n of_o eurymedon_n the_o athenian_a succeed_v plato_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o school_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n plato_n but_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o his_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n and_o then_o with_o grief_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o life_n he_o willing_o exchange_v it_o for_o death_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 96._o 18._o xenocrates_n son_n of_o agathenor_n be_v bear_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n he_o be_v natural_o dull_a and_o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n but_o of_o singular_a chastity_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o veracity_n that_o the_o athenian_n receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v send_v with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o athens_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o alone_o return_v uncorrupted_a with_o money_n yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o athenian_n cause_v to_o be_v sell_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n demetrius_n phalareus_n buy_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o succeed_v speusippus_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o academy_n twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n be_v at_o that_o time_n age_v eighty_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98_o 99_o 19_o bion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o publican_n about_o borysthenes_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o marry_v if_o say_v he_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o will_v be_v common_a and_o if_o foul_a a_o torment_n he_o say_v old_a age_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n hasten_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v evil_n that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v easy_a as_o be_v find_v by_o we_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v he_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o at_o rhodes_n he_o persuade_v seaman_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o scholar_n he_o suck_v in_o atheism_n from_o theodorus_n and_o have_v live_v impious_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v at_o chalcis_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 110._o 20._o aristoteles_n the_o son_n of_o nicomachus_n be_v bear_v at_o stagira_n he_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o leg_n be_v small_a and_o his_o eye_n little_a his_o habit_n be_v common_o rich_a and_o he_o wear_v ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n while_o yet_o alive_a and_o find_v xenocrates_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o academy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o lyceum_n and_o there_o discourse_v philosophy_n daily_o to_o his_o scholar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a he_o go_v thence_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o become_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n alexander_n he_o love_v hermeas_n a_o harlot_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v to_o the_o eleusinian_n ceres_n for_o which_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n he_o flee_v from_o athens_n to_o calchis_n and_o there_o drink_v poison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n age_v sixty_o three_o year_n his_o say_n be_v such_o as_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o liar_n gain_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v upbraid_v for_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o bad_a man_n i_o pity_v say_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v what_o hope_n be_v he_o reply_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n be_v tell_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n let_v he_o beat_v i_o too_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a he_o say_v the_o root_n of_o learning_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v two_o soul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o philosophy_n he_o answer_v to_o do_v that_o free_o which_o other_o do_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n laert_n lib._n 5._o p._n 116_o 117._o 21._o theophrastus_n the_o son_n of_o melanta_n a_o eresian_a fuller_n he_o succeed_v aristotle_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v a_o studious_a and_o a_o learned_a manâ—_n of_o that_o esteem_n at_o athens_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o scholar_n and_o accuse_v by_o agonides_n of_o impiety_n little_o want_v but_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v fine_v his_o accuser_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o a_o ungoverned_a tongue_n be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n man_n proud_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o we_o then_o die_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o die_v at_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v remit_v something_o of_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n laert._n lib._n 5._o p._n 122_o
city_n of_o catana_n by_o his_o wonderful_a illusion_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o his_o charm_n and_o spell_n to_o transform_v man_n into_o bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o form_n and_o likeness_n as_o himself_o please_v and_o by_o general_a report_n he_o draw_v to_o he_o assoon_o and_o as_o easy_o person_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o thence_o many_o day_n journey_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v also_o many_o injury_n and_o shameful_a outrage_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o catana_n so_o that_o they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o fearful_a and_o false_a opinion_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o when_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hangman_n hand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n from_o catana_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o into_o sicilia_n this_o make_v he_o admire_v of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o they_o run_v into_o a_o execrable_a error_n offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o at_o last_o leo_n bishop_n of_o catana_n inspire_v sudden_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o open_a place_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n lay_v hand_n upon_o this_o devilish_a magician_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n where_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 333._o 6._o bodinus_fw-la report_n that_o of_o late_a one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o aspremont_n use_v to_o entertain_v with_o great_a magnificence_n all_o comer_n who_o receive_v great_a contentment_n by_o the_o delicate_a dainty_n the_o curious_a service_n and_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 316._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o friburg_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o magician_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o maid_n who_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n and_o the_o young_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n without_o the_o enchant_a circle_n to_o embrace_v she_o be_v present_o grasp_v of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o crush_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o he_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o afterward_o cast_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o tear_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o conjurer_n who_o therewith_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o place_n sore_o bruise_v and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o some_o hear_n a_o cry_n and_o noise_n run_v to_o he_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o half_o dead_a 8._o a_o german_a in_o our_o time_n say_v camerarius_fw-la go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n 317._o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v one_o time_n this_o conjurer_n make_v he_o stand_v within_o a_o circle_n fortify_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n here_o after_o many_o invocation_n and_o horrible_a menace_n there_o appear_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n a_o spirit_n like_o a_o man_n sore_o fright_v wear_v a_o hat_n all_o tear_v with_o a_o great_a toss-pot_n feather_n in_o it_o have_v about_o he_o a_o tear_v and_o totter_a sheet_n look_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v be_v dry_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o afterward_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n with_o a_o ghastly_a look_n and_o his_o foot_n have_v other_o shape_n than_o a_o man_n foot_n as_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o conjurer_n will_v know_v of_o he_o if_o that_o gouletta_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a but_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o besiege_a have_v defend_v themselves_o valiant_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o conjurer_n that_o by_o his_o horrible_a enchantment_n he_o do_v importune_a spirit_n too_o much_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o hard_a course_n crave_v a_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o then_o vanish_v leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n and_o stink_n that_o these_o curious_a inquisitor_n have_v like_a to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o place_n with_o fear_n this_o german_n will_v afterward_o often_o swear_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a apparition_n together_o with_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v small_a hoarse_a cut_v off_o and_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v between_o every_o word_n do_v but_o touch_v his_o mind_n never_o so_o little_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v with_o fear_n 9_o bodinus_fw-la mention_n one_o triscalinus_fw-la 42._o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o divers_z other_o cause_v the_o several_a link_n of_o a_o gold-chain_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o stand_v a_o good_a distance_n off_o to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o chain_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a he_o also_o cause_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v go_v with_o his_o breviarie_n under_o his_o arm_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o carry_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n blush_v throw_v away_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n he_o at_o last_o confess_v he_o have_v perform_v they_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 876._o the_o emperor_n lewis_n then_o reign_v 161._o there_o be_v one_o zedechias_n by_o religion_n a_o jew_n by_o profession_n a_o physician_n but_o indeed_o a_o magician_n he_o seem_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a person_n to_o devour_v man_n whole_a to_o eat_v up_o at_o once_o a_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n to_o swallow_v a_o wagon_n lade_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o drive_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v they_o drop_v with_o blood_n into_o a_o great_a basin_n and_o yet_o to_o restore_v every_o man_n his_o own_o limb_n the_o man_n remain_v perfect_a entire_a and_o without_o hurt_n he_o represent_v hunt_n race_n and_o military_a sport_n such_o as_o just_n and_o turneament_n in_o the_o air._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n he_o sudden_o cause_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n to_o appear_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n plant_n herb_n and_o flower_n together_o with_o the_o sing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v 58._o 11._o delrio_n tell_v of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o two_o magician_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o have_v steal_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n have_v mount_v she_o behind_o he_o upon_o a_o wooden_a horse_n and_o so_o ride_v with_o she_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o other_o magician_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o a_o noble_a feast_n in_o a_o castle_n in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o flight_n by_o the_o castle_n he_o by_o his_o charm_n compel_v the_o ravisher_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o present_v he_o in_o thâ—_n court_n of_o the_o castle_n look_v sad_o and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v together_o with_o his_o blush_a prize_n but_o the_o ravisher_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o exigent_n but_o privy_o enchant_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o bind_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v look_v from_o a_o high_a window_n of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o court_n he_o sit_v his_o head_n with_o so_o large_a and_o spread_a a_o pair_n of_o horn_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n from_o betwixt_o the_o strong_a iron_n bar_v nor_o dare_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o so_o high_a a_o place_n be_v therefore_o thus_o horn_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o and_o recall_v his_o charm_n suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o his_o prey_n involve_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n as_o also_o the_o other_o suffer_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o horn_n and_o return_n to_o the_o feast_n not_o without_o great_a laughter_n of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a 364._o 12._o two_o magician_n say_v the_o same_o author_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n court_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o unquestionable_a witness_n these_o two_o agree_v that_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n they_o shall_v infallible_o
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
great_a founder_n of_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n he_o begin_v to_o furnish_v it_o with_o desk_n and_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1598._o after_o which_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n prelacy_n and_o gentry_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n procure_v a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a manuscript_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o this_o library_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v 1300_o choice_a manuscript_n upon_o it_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o last_o to_o complete_a this_o stately_a and_o plentiful_a mansion_n of_o the_o muse_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o it_o of_o above_o eight_o thousand_o book_n be_v the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n john_n selden_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v improve_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o vatican_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o library_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a birth_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o epicurus_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n or_o misery_n of_o poor_a mortality_n here_o below_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ant_n and_o pismire_n in_o their_o little_a molehill_n but_o when_o we_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n pompous_a greatness_n lay_v low_a as_o contempt_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n baseness_n and_o obscurity_n raise_v up_o to_o amaze_a and_o prodigious_a height_n even_o these_o to_o a_o consider_v mind_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o visible_o exert_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o it_o please_v beyond_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o hope_n 1._o the_o great_a cardinal_n mazarini_n 18._o who_o not_o long_o since_o sate_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o french_a affair_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o sicilian_a by_o extraction_n scarce_o a_o gentleman_n his_o education_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v write_v man_n before_o he_o can_v write_v but_o be_v in_o nature_n debt_n for_o a_o handsome_a face_n a_o stout_a heart_n and_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o know_v that_o sicily_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o italy_n where_o his_o debonair_a behaviour_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o german_a knight_n who_o play_v as_o deep_a as_o he_o drink_v while_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o maintain_v his_o debauch_n in_o the_o other_o the_o young_a sicilian_a deem_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n a_o lesson_n worth_a his_o learning_n and_o practise_v his_o art_n with_o such_o success_n among_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o aspire_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o master_n take_v leave_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o master_n after_o which_o be_v grow_v intimate_a with_o some_o gentleman_n that_o attend_v the_o cardinal_n who_o steer_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o papal_a interest_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o affection_n into_o his_o service_n after_o his_o cardinal_n have_v wear_v he_o a_o year_n or_o two_o at_o his_o ear_n and_o distil_v his_o state-maxim_n into_o his_o fertile_a soul_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o pregnant_a ability_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v coadjutor_n to_o a_o nuntio_n who_o be_v then_o dispatch_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o give_v his_o cardinal_n a_o weekly_a account_n of_o his_o transaction_n here_o the_o nuntio_n sudden_a death_n let_v fall_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o that_o dextrous_a solidity_n that_o his_o cardinal_n wrought_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o declare_v he_o nuntio_n his_o commission_n expire_v and_o the_o affair_n that_o beget_v it_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o general_a grand_a repute_n the_o caress_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o plausive_a benediction_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v get_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o make_v his_o master_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o mighty_a prince_n as_o he_o grow_v formidable_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o contract_a suspicion_n and_o envy_n from_o rome_n itself_o this_o make_v the_o conclave_n resolve_v upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o able_a instrument_n to_o countermine_n and_o give_v check_n to_o the_o career_n of_o his_o dangerous_a and_o prodigious_a success_n this_o resolve_v they_o general_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mazarini_n as_o the_o fit_a head-piece_n to_o give_v their_o fear_n death_n in_o the_o other_o destruction_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n with_o a_o large_a legantine_n commission_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o first_o comply_v with_o that_o grand_a fox_n the_o better_a to_o get_v a_o clue_n to_o his_o labyrinth_n he_o begin_v to_o screw_v himself_o into_o intelligence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sound_v his_o plot_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o other_o never_o use_v to_o take_v a_o less_o vengeance_n than_o ruin_n for_o such_o do_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o people_n do_v from_o precipice_n with_o a_o fright_a eye_n then_o withal_o consider_v his_o retreat_n to_o rome_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o safe_a without_o attempt_v something_o he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v himself_o richelieu_n creature_n and_o to_o win_v the_o more_o confidence_n unrip_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o rome_n design_n against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o other_o take_v he_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o dedalaean_a policy_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n declare_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a cardinal_n that_o umpire_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o shine_v but_o a_o while_n since_o in_o the_o gallic_a court_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o pomp._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o wear_v linen_n slop_n a_o blue_a waistcoat_n and_o go_v barefoot_a with_o a_o mariner_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o profession_n be_v to_o angle_v for_o little_a fish_n with_o a_o cane_n line_n and_o hook_n and_o also_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o to_o carry_v and_o retail_v they_o to_o some_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o quarter_n his_o name_n be_v tomaso_n anello_n but_o vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n by_o contraction_n yet_o be_v this_o despicable_a creature_n the_o man_n that_o subjugate_v all_o naples_n naples_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n the_o metropolis_n of_o so_o many_o province_n the_o queen_n of_o so_o many_o city_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a hero_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n the_o nurse_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a champion_n and_o sprightful_a cavalier_n this_o naples_n by_o the_o impenetrable_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o have_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n in_o she_o see_v herself_o command_v by_o a_o poor_a abject_a fisher-boy_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o numerous_a army_n amount_v in_o few_o hour_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n he_o make_v trench_n set_v sentinel_n give_v sign_n chastise_v the_o banditi_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a view_v the_o squadron_n rank_v their_o file_n comfort_v the_o fearful_a confirm_v the_o stout_a encourage_v the_o bold_a promise_a reward_n threaten_v the_o suspect_v reproach_v the_o coward_n applaud_v the_o valiant_a and_o marvellous_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o many_o degree_n his_o superior_n to_o battle_n to_o burn_n to_o spoil_v to_o blood_n to_o death_n he_o awe_v the_o nobility_n terrify_v the_o viceroy_n dispose_v of_o the_o clergy_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n burn_a palace_n rifle_a house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n free_v napâ—es_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o gabel_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o lest_o not_o until_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o blue_a waistcoat_n into_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o absolute_a lord_n of_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
life_n but_o when_o his_o brother_n return_v from_o sicily_n he_o catch_v and_o commit_v this_o pleasant_a person_n to_o the_o care_n of_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o be_v cure_v yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o live_v so_o happy_o and_o pleas_o as_o be_v altogether_o free_v of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v many_o pleasure_n 19_o a_o young_a man_n trouble_v with_o hypochondriack_a melancholy_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a 551._o and_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o importune_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v before_o his_o â—lesh_n be_v quite_o putrefy_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v upon_o a_o bier_n and_o so_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o pleasant_a fellow_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n meet_v the_o hearse_n demand_v aloud_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o who_o body_n it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o coffin_v and_o carry_v to_o burial_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n sure_o reply_v one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a and_o vicious_a life_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o end_v his_o day_n thus_o than_o at_o the_o gallow_n the_o young_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o vex_v to_o be_v thus_o injure_v rouse_v himself_o upon_o the_o bier_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a language_n he_o not_o able_a long_a to_o endure_v it_o leap_v from_o the_o hearse_n and_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o buffet_n with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o weary_v and_o by_o this_o his_o violent_a agitation_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n alter_v he_o awaken_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o comâ—orted_v with_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n recover_v both_o his_o pristine_a health_n strength_n and_o understanding_n 124._o 20._o in_o our_o memory_n say_v lemnius_n a_o noble_a person_n fall_v into_o this_o fancy_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n beseech_v he_o to_o â—at_a or_o urge_v he_o with_o threat_n he_o still_o refuse_v all_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v prove_v his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v continue_v it_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o room_n which_o on_o purpose_n be_v make_v dark_a some_o personate_a fellow_n wrap_v in_o their_o sheet_n and_o such_o grave_a clothes_n as_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o bring_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n begin_v liberal_o to_o treat_v themselves_o the_o sick_a man_n see_v this_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o about_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a person_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a eat_v yes_o yes_o say_v they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o straight_o he_o spring_v from_o oâ—t_a his_o bed_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o the_o rest_n supper_n end_v he_o â—alls_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o virtue_n oâ—_n a_o liquor_n give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v such_o person_n restore_v by_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o sleep_v 21._o a_o noble_a woman_n though_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v white_a 7._o be_v yet_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a who_o when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n hypocrates_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v by_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o show_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o aethiop_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n lie_v and_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o â—ancy_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v 22._o horace_n tell_v of_o a_o noble_a argive_a who_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n believe_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rare_a tragedian_n 213._o but_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o a_o mosâ—_n delightful_a pleasure_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o a_o grateful_a error_n of_o his_o mind_n fuit_fw-la haâ—d_a ignâ—bilis_fw-la argis_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet._n who_o though_o he_o hear_v rare_a tragedy_n of_o wit_n and_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n do_v sit_v and_o give_v applause_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v all_o well_o good_a neighbour_n kind_a man_n to_o his_o guest_n a_o courteous_a husband_n and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rage_v mad_a at_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n know_v hâ—w_o to_o shun_v a_o precipice_n have_v wit_n to_o escape_v a_o well_o and_o pâ—ss_v a_o open_a pit_n this_o man_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o care_n of_o friend_n use_v sad_o to_o complain_v friend_n i_o be_o not_o save_v by_o this_o your_o love_n but_o slay_v robe_v of_o that_o sweet_a delight_n i_o then_o do_v find_v in_o the_o so_o grateful_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n 329._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o lady_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o i_o who_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v black_a patch_n upon_o her_o face_n as_o be_v the_o â—ashion_n among_o young_a woman_n which_o i_o to_o put_v she_o from_o use_v to_o tell_v she_o in_o jest_n that_o the_o next_o child_n she_o shall_v go_v with_o while_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o those_o patch_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o her_o fancy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a black_a spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o forehead_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v so_o lively_a in_o her_o imagination_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n that_o her_o daughter_n be_v bear_v mark_v just_a as_o the_o mother_n have_v fancy_v which_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n witness_n enough_o to_o confirm_v but_o none_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o young_a lady_n herself_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24._o pisander_n a_o rhodian_a historian_n 3._o labour_v under_o such_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v meet_v his_o own_o ghost_n for_o he_o very_o believe_v even_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o his_o soul_n have_v desert_v his_o body_n such_o another_o person_n as_o this_o be_v in_o ferrara_n say_v giraldus_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la his_o physician_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a body_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o their_o soul_n he_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v propound_v grant_v all_o the_o premise_n but_o ever_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o melancholy_n 18._o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n to_o bring_v the_o devil_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mortal_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n next_o unto_o that_o of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o choice_a and_o more_o necessary_a faculty_n than_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o treasury_n and_o safe_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o the_o axiom_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o with_o great_a study_n labour_n and_o long_a experience_n lay_v together_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o life_n in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o delicate_a and_o frail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o injurious_a impression_n of_o age_n yet_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n how_o heighten_v and_o improve_v in_o other_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o avicenna_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n 34._o read_v over_o